manner_n we_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 27_o â—_o 26_o &_o 27_o we_o accuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o pilate_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o passenger_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sway_n &_o swinge_v whereof_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o revile_v they_o to_o defy_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o the_o vile_a people_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o learn_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o proneness_n to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n unless_o we_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o hedge_v we_o round_o about_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o compass_v we_o with_o riches_n of_o grace_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o we_o forget_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o cross_n do_v any_o way_n lie_v upon_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n touch_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n with_o loss_n with_o cross_n with_o poverty_n or_o any_o misery_n such_o be_v our_o impatiency_n that_o we_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o want_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o one_o trouble_n do_v more_o daunt_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o many_o blessing_n can_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v us._n but_o god_n take_v away_o outward_a blessing_n give_v spiritual_a to_o his_o child_n &_o do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o inward_a consolation_n and_o do_v recompense_v it_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o we_o gain_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o pray_v use_v 2_o to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o stay_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o for_o see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o want_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v fast_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o it_o stand_v upright_o as_o he_o retain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a it_o fall_v carry_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o stay_v it_o there_o it_o abide_v but_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o it_o roll_v down_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o do_v stay_v we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n &_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o break_v out_o into_o unthankfulness_n forgetfulness_n impatiency_n &_o grudge_v against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o as_o than_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o behold_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o people_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n nor_o to_o prevail_v over_o our_o own_o lust_n nor_o to_o overcome_v the_o tentation_n that_o oftentimes_o assail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o use_v 3_o last_o our_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n whensoever_o he_o tri_v our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n with_o any_o misery_n warn_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o holy_a mean_n &_o remedy_n distrust_n remedy_n against_o murmur_a and_o distrust_n to_o repress_v this_o rage_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o way_n &_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o overswaying_a all_o creature_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 29.30_o for_o who_o give_v we_o our_o body_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o who_o sustain_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o be_v make_v &_o create_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o rest_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o care_n for_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o our_o want_n that_o overpress_v and_o oftentimes_o overcom_v us._n again_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n and_o to_o grub_v up_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n as_o noisome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n bear_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 20._o gen._n 28_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o only_o a_o competent_a &_o convenient_a live_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a &_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o last_o let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o col_fw-fr 3_o 2._o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n if_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o make_v our_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o turn_v we_o to_o himself_o work_v our_o conversion_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o create_v we_o
stand_v with_o god_n he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a statesman_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a linguist_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o a_o orator_n and_o to_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o consort_n and_o to_o have_v jar_n and_o discord_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o his_o own_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n to_o number_v his_o kine_n his_o sheep_n his_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n job_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a man_n the_o rich_a among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o beast_n be_v know_v 3._o job_n 1_o 3._o his_o substance_n be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n three_o thousand_o camel_n five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o five_o hundred_o shee-ass_n there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n of_o his_o cattle_n &_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o oxen._n what_o extremity_n of_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v skill_n to_o number_v up_o his_o sheep_n and_o other_o good_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o suffer_v whole_a year_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o age_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o number_v his_o day_n thereby_o to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n we_o see_v that_o merchant_n &_o other_o tradesman_n have_v their_o counter_n and_o counting-house_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o to_o make_v eeven_a reckon_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v more_o than_o childishness_n and_o worse_o than_o madness_n to_o keep_v right_a reckon_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o make_v level_a with_o he_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o his_o time_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o effectual_a prayer_n 12._o psal_n 90_o 12._o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n this_o be_v divine_a arithmetic_n and_o most_o heavenly_a numeration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o count_a house_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o short_a a_o space_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o thereby_o become_v circumspect_a and_o heedy_a how_o we_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v if_o then_o we_o remember_v our_o last_o end_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o age_n that_o run_v away_o swift_o we_o deserve_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o good_a arithmetitian_n and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o best_a art_n and_o habit_n of_o number_v that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o number_v without_o this_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o cypher_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v think_v cunning_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o much_o deceive_v they_o evermore_o busy_v themselves_o in_o addition_n &_o multiplication_n and_o dream_n of_o many_o year_n that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v whereas_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v subtraction_n &_o diminution_n know_v that_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bad_a cypherer_n &_o a_o evil_a arithmetitian_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o false_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n say_v 19_o luc._n 12_o 19_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o set_v down_o year_n for_o day_n like_o the_o deceitful_a tradesman_n that_o write_v pound_n for_o shilling_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o have_v learn_v better_a to_o cast_v account_n say_v ps_n 39_o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n 6_o psal_n 39_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o handbredth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n doubtless_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o in_o which_o place_n howsoever_o some_o impatience_n appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n wherewith_o on_o every_o side_n he_o be_v encumber_v and_o compass_v about_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o shortness_n of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o his_o action_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o long_a life_n and_o to_o multiply_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o year_n which_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v away_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n job_n in_o sundry_a place_n teach_v we_o this_o art_n of_o number_v ch_n 14._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n &_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v out_o as_o a_o flower_n 1.2_o job_n 14_o 1.2_o &_o be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v of_o these_o godly_a man_n the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o that_o school_n when_o by_o skilful_a diduction_n we_o can_v bring_v the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o be_v recall_v last_o see_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o it_o be_v our_o use_n 5_o duty_n also_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o in_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o know_v we_o not_o only_o with_o that_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o his_o favour_n &_o good_a pleasure_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v this_o any_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o also_o know_v the_o wicked_a or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n dim_a &_o dark_a to_o he_o or_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o do_v know_v the_o ungodly_a even_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n their_o go_n out_o &_o their_o come_n in_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o with_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o powerful_a hand_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o their_o final_a condemnation_n his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o dear_a elect_a be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o know_v they_o to_o protect_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o father_n know_v his_o child_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n love_v his_o friend_n he_o know_v they_o particular_o and_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o know_v he_o with_o a_o especial_a knowledge_n as_o the_o child_n know_v &_o love_v his_o father_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o earnest_a measure_n even_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o child_n love_v other_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n but_o his_o own_o father_n he_o know_v more_o particular_o &_o with_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o love_v he_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o john_n 3.29_o 29._o john_n 3_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v he_o here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o we_o must_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v full_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v never_o
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sâ—â—od_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
man_n and_o be_v diverse_o publish_v by_o diverse_a person_n some_o put_v that_o book_n before_o which_o other_o place_v after_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o history_n be_v join_v together_o all_o the_o great_a prophet_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n conclude_v the_o volume_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n first_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n next_o the_o set_n down_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o &c_n &c_n be_v man_n appointment_n &_o not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o book_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o speech_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o thus_o understand_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o 2_o ti._n 3_o 16_o 17._o paul_n also_o agree_v hereunto_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n we_o must_v therefore_o both_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o search_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereof_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a agree_v with_o every_o part_n and_o the_o several_a part_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o his_o building_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n she_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n 8._o 1_o kin._n 10.7_o 8._o but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o &c_n &c_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v great_a wisdom_n and_o better_a order_n be_v here_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shine_v in_o god_n house_n and_o albeit_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o if_o our_o delight_n be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o meditation_n upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o loe_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o let_v we_o all_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o continual_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o ear_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o melody_n of_o it_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o it_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 97._o psal_n 119_o 97._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v no_o use_n 2_o order_n but_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v transform_v they_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o lust_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v from_o his_o furnace_n many_o there_o be_v that_o can_v abide_v no_o order_n at_o all_o other_o will_v not_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o order_n to_o pervert_v it_o but_o make_v such_o a_o mingle_n &_o mangle_v of_o it_o that_o they_o utter_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o right_a order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n 9_o cantic_a 6_o 9_o as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v rule_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a call_n his_o proper_a office_n his_o proper_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o if_o then_o disorder_n creep_v in_o it_o how_o great_a be_v that_o disorder_n consider_v the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n if_o the_o head_n will_v presume_v to_o walk_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o hand_n will_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v the_o body_n if_o the_o ear_n encroach_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o think_v itself_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o if_o the_o foot_n will_v suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a room_n or_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o pride_n to_o behold_v great_a gift_n in_o another_o member_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o will_v not_o but_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o many_o be_v bold_a and_o blind_a that_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v without_o gift_n and_o almost_o the_o shadow_n of_o gift_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o plough_n tail_n to_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n rather_o than_o by_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o who_o many_o time_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n another_o notable_a confusion_n and_o eyesore_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o private_a person_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o dare_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o stranger_n for_o what_o have_v these_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o do_v with_o set_v the_o authentic_a seal_n to_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o no_o such_o office_n nor_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o gift_n who_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v intruder_n or_o usurper_n will_v god_n accept_v their_o service_n nay_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v their_o sacrilege_n have_v they_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o vzzah_n have_v 6.6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7_o who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o high_a presumption_n every_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o unwashen_n that_o be_v with_o common_a and_o unsanctified_a hand_n good_a intention_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v evil_a action_n will-worship_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o break_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v object_n neither_o let_v any_o in_o the_o prophannesse_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n object_n can_v private_a person_n use_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o power_n on_o water_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
estate_n and_o do_v murmur_n &_o grudge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sundry_a time_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o bread_n exod._n 16_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o water_n exod._n 17_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 4._o sometime_o through_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14_o 2._o sometime_o through_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v numb_a 21_o 5._o they_o be_v never_o long_o content_v with_o one_o estate_n but_o break_v out_o through_o impatience_n against_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o diverse_a plague_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o we_o be_v press_v with_o any_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chastened_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o break_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o choler_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o strike_v us._n if_o we_o be_v bite_v a_o little_a with_o famine_n and_o have_v not_o our_o necessity_n by_o &_o by_o supply_v we_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sickness_n that_o continue_v with_o we_o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o we_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n by_o and_o by_o we_o imagine_v we_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v too_o late_o with_o we_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v and_o we_o be_v more_o out_o of_o patience_n then_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n thus_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n stick_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o it_o branch_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n like_o the_o child_n that_o murmure_v under_o the_o rod_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n take_v up_o the_o whip_n to_o whip_v he_o again_o so_o our_o resist_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o do_v not_o call_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v we_o again_o &_o to_o lay_v upon_o our_o back_n more_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n than_o he_o do_v before_o the_o way_n to_o call_v in_o his_o correction_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o confess_v our_o offence_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o just_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n ungodly_a shift_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n &_o wicked_a policy_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o these_o man_n care_v not_o what_o way_n they_o use_v or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o get_v good_n &_o to_o heap_v up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o posterity_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o raise_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o make_v great_a in_o this_o world_n this_o unsatiable_a humour_n be_v as_o the_o dropsy_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v ever_o crave_v more_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o not_o apt_a to_o show_v what_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o cross_a and_o not_o give_v any_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n these_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o holy_a desire_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o drudge_n to_o the_o world_n bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v quick_o answer_v no_o and_o defy_v those_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n bewray_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v themselves_o away_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o to_o undo_v themselves_o utter_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v use_v our_o riches_n aright_o aright_o how_o to_o use_v our_o riches_n aright_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n not_o glut_v in_o they_o nor_o glue_v to_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o psal_n 62_o 10._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o riches_n that_o we_o can_v never_o get_v from_o they_o but_o so_o to_o account_v of_o they_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v our_o riches_n from_o we_o to_o render_v up_o the_o whole_a into_o his_o hand_n to_o forgo_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o &_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o when_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n and_o child_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o low_a vale_n of_o misery_n he_o can_v say_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v take_v they_o away_o this_o willingness_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o make_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n his_o hope_n nor_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n 24._o job_n 31_o 24._o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o rejoice_v not_o because_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a nor_o because_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o integrity_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o pass_v a_o secret_a communication_n &_o conference_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o his_o riches_n applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v unto_o his_o riches_n nor_o can_v hear_v his_o riches_n answer_v he_o there_o pass_v not_o a_o express_a dialogue_n between_o the_o money_a man_n and_o his_o money_n when_o he_o open_v his_o chest_n or_o unlock_v his_o coffer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o feign_v the_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n they_o make_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o compact_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o they_o repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v all_o then_o depart_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o their_o good_n increase_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 12_o 7._o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shalâ—_n rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o this_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o job._n calu._n serm._n on_o job._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n to_o confess_v his_o goodness_n &_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o blind_a rejoice_v of_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o profane_a jollity_n such_o as_o be_v among_o worldling_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o love_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n &_o remember_v no_o more_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o frantic_a joy_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o drunken_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n second_o while_o we_o enjoy_v &_o possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o to_o ourselves_o but_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v use_v
the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o
the_o conscience_n they_o have_v not_o their_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o be_v not_o idle_a sound_n of_o vain_a word_n but_o they_o offer_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o shepherd_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o feed_v watchman_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o vigilant_a care_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o watch_n tower_n messenger_n that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o his_o that_o send_v they_o so_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5_o verse_n 17_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5_o verse_n 1_o act_n 14_o verse_n 23._o and_o 15_o 2._o and_o 16_o 4._o and_o 20_o 17._o to_o imprint_n and_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o cogitation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o care_n wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o staidness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o call_n all_o which_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n for_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 32_o verse_n 7._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o always_o in_o age_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a call_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o importance_n stand_v up_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n if_o then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o worthy_a if_o the_o office_n be_v so_o weighty_a if_o the_o calling_n be_v so_o honourable_a than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o fit_v and_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n that_o undertake_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a who_o be_v it_o that_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o house_n but_o he_o will_v look_v out_o a_o fit_a workman_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o who_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n to_o a_o unwise_a steward_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o unwise_a unlearned_a undiscreete_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o rule_v it_o &_o which_o way_n to_o reform_v it_o three_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n reason_n 3_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v unto_o their_o way_n that_o their_o call_n be_v not_o blemish_v and_o their_o ministry_n reprehend_v so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v themselves_o worthy_o and_o wise_o every_o one_o in_o the_o profession_n must_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v unblamable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a generation_n philip._n 2_o 15._o it_o be_v require_v of_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o keeper_n at_o home_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v titus_n 2_o 5._o and_o of_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6_o ver_fw-la 1._o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n to_o beautify_v their_o call_n to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4_o verse_n 5._o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o bright_a and_o burn_a candle_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o math._n 5._o be_v set_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n if_o only_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v blame_v and_o receive_v a_o check_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o to_o our_o way_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n ear_n &_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v towards_o us._n their_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o to_o behold_v our_o action_n their_o ear_n be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v of_o we_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o their_o tongue_n unloose_a to_o speak_v every_o where_o of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n cover_v our_o person_n or_o our_o practice_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n last_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n reason_n 4_o of_o wisdom_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o verse_n 15._o and_o psal_n 119._o the_o prophet_n thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o enemy_n than_o the_o ancient_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12_o verse_n 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o call_v both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v they_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o nothing_o we_o may_v be_v blame_v or_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o a_o bundle_n together_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elder_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v be_v a_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a call_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v blot_v and_o blemish_v of_o we_o by_o any_o undiscreete_a and_o undecent_a carriage_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o work_n must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n &_o moderation_n of_o experience_n and_o excellent_a government_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o word_n of_o their_o gesture_n and_o of_o their_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a whether_o they_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o use_v 1_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v benefit_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o go_v against_o this_o rule_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o transgress_v it_o and_o cross_v it_o notorious_o in_o their_o practice_n rome_n the_o first_o reproof_n child_n make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o detestable_a corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o child_n and_o boy_n have_v be_v admit_v and_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n before_o they_o have_v any_o understanding_n what_o the_o office_n require_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profane_v this_o call_n and_o promote_v
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v where_o we_o see_v god_n do_v threaten_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n verse_n 18.19_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o careless_a and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v to_o the_o kohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v right_o religious_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o reverent_o and_o religious_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o duty_n the_o lord_n urge_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o they_o that_o will_v please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v humble_o affect_v and_o base_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n affect_v when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lif_n up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n or_o worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o praise_n abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n confess_v his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n dan._n 9.7_o child_n deal_v before_o their_o parent_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o dutiful_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v lu._n 8._o for_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n mar._n 4.24_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v where_o we_o see_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v we_o as_o we_o serve_v he_o such_o measure_n of_o attention_n as_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o mar._n â—eoph_n enarr_n cap._n 4._o mar._n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o we_o come_v careless_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v fruitless_a lay_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o attention_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o it_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n never_o consider_v whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o rash_o and_o unreverent_o disorderous_o &_o undecent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o prince_n so_o contemptible_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o account_v he_o worthy_a severe_a punishment_n and_o censure_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n and_o lay_v a_o worthy_a foundation_n if_o i_o can_v thorough_o teach_v you_o this_o one_o lesson_n and_o ground_n you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o reverence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o come_v reverent_o and_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a beginning_n &_o a_o good_a entrance_n to_o work_v in_o he_o right_o hear_v and_o careful_a practise_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o ordinary_a assembly_n have_v scarce_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n if_o the_o lest_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o eye_n and_o foot_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_v another_o way_n that_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v god_n his_o word_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o ourselves_o also_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o hear_n or_o where_o be_v the_o attention_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o our_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o unto_o he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o while_o one_o hail_v he_o one_o way_n another_o pull_v he_o another_o way_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ—_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
will_v be_v think_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o but_o a_o ground_n whereunto_o all_o person_n yield_v against_o which_o none_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o their_o work_n and_o examine_v their_o way_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o innermost_a part_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o though_o no_o eye_n see_v we_o or_o no_o ear_n hear_v we_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a be_v who_o say_v who_o see_v i_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n hide_v i_o no_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o clear_o and_o close_o smooth_o and_o secret_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o credit_n then_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n nay_o albeit_o we_o think_v ourselves_o never_o so_o sure_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o will_v reply_v against_o we_o within_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v accuse_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o i_o will_v indite_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o we_o have_v no_o body_n privy_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 3.20_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v over_o we_o to_o mark_v all_o our_o thought_n e._n â—â—cond_v e._n that_o pry_v narrow_o into_o we_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v escape_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o scrivener_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v up_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o firm_o engrave_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a remembrancer_n to_o register_n and_o record_v all_o our_o action_n nothing_o can_v escape_v he_o that_o be_v do_v or_o thought_n or_o speak_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o hide_v their_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o the_o adulterer_n suppose_v to_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n prevent_v such_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n psal_n 10.11.13.14_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n so_o in_o the_o 94_o psalm_n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 78._o which_o we_o cite_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o escape_v god_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n solomon_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n eccle._n 10.20_o declare_v that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v discover_v it_o 10.20_o eccle._n 10.20_o and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n himself_o find_v infinite_a mean_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v he_o if_o elisha_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o plot_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o shall_v not_o god_n then_o lie_v open_v our_o secret_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o can_v we_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o sight_n his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v nor_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n but_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n even_o he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n sin_n with_o hope_n of_o concealment_n use_v 2_o neither_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o see_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n though_o he_o commit_v it_o secret_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o god_n command_v every_o family_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o apart_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o and_o single_v he_o out_o neither_o joshua_n nor_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v have_v know_v he_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o discern_a josh_n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o find_v he_o out_o that_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n to_o bewray_v the_o theft_n he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a liberality_n towards_o the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a believer_n most_o forward_a professor_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n such_o as_o give_v example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n unto_o other_o &_o seem_v to_o shine_v as_o goodly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o peter_n inspire_v with_o knowledge_n from_o above_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o 5.3.9_o act._n 5.3.9_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v into_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n when_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v espy_v it_o for_o when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o jesus_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o platter_n with_o he_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o suspect_v but_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o mat._n 26_o 22._o mar._n 14.19_o all_o these_o be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n most_o severe_o achan_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 7.25_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v both_o of_o they_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o have_v no_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o straightway_o at_o peter_n foot_n 10.11_o act._n 5.5_o 10.11_o &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n judas_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v betray_v be_v condemn_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elzier_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o we_o see_v a_o this_o present_a place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o jealousy_n to_o find_v but_o the_o adultress_n we_o do_v not_o find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o idolatry_n or_o witch_n craft_n or_o sorcery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n neither_o be_v the_o person_n suspect_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a word_n
especial_o to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v they_o these_o be_v great_a mote_n in_o satan_n eye_n as_o mark_n set_v up_o for_o he_o to_o shoot_v at_o because_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o other_o out_o of_o his_o snare_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n we_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o hit_v the_o fair_a mark_n and_o to_o strike_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a policy_n of_o a_o crafty_a captain_n to_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o strike_v at_o no_o part_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o at_o the_o face_n and_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o chief_a commander_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 22.31_o â—_o 22.31_o such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o wound_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a of_o all_o and_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o prevail_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n david_n moses_n aaron_n solomon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n and_o fury_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v these_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o overmastering_a they_o he_o common_o in_o their_o fall_n give_v the_o foil_n to_o diverse_a other_o it_o be_v note_v that_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n to_o resist_v he_o zac._n 3.1_o so_o paul_n be_v assault_v above_o his_o fellow_n because_o of_o his_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o much_o malign_v and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o 31_o â—2_n 31_o they_o i_o say_v above_o other_o as_o their_o call_n be_v above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o other_o build_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o gift_n make_v they_o evident_a &_o eminent_a above_o other_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o to_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o cleave_v more_o close_o to_o god_n 36_o â—5_n 36_o and_o so_o to_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o ensignebearer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o a_o unreprovable_a and_o unblameable_a course_n and_o though_o they_o draw_v not_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o example_n yet_o their_o forwardness_n and_o fervency_n their_o zeal_n &_o earnestness_n shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v many_o other_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v these_o nazarite_n must_v keep_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n as_o also_o from_o eat_v fresh_a or_o dry_a grape_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n endure_v or_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o all_o evil_a even_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n more_o deadly_a than_o poison_n abner_n the_o captain_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o his_o son_n account_v war_n as_o a_o sport_n which_o young_a fellow_n do_v make_v howbeit_o he_o confess_v the_o end_n will_v prove_v bloody_a 2.26_o 2_o sam._n 2.26_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o howsoever_o the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v mourning_n and_o lamentation_n this_o do_v zophar_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v true_a nazarite_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v bestow_v our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n upon_o he_o and_o withdraw_v our_o care_n and_o cogitation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v upright_o such_o a_o spiritual_a nazarite_n be_v noah_n god_n see_v he_o just_a in_o that_o profane_a age_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v lot_n in_o sinful_a sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o when_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o curse_a sodomite_n thus_o be_v noah_n out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o thus_o shall_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n while_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3._o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v nathaniel_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1._o for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n indeed_o and_o as_o these_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v after_o purity_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a person_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o cleanse_v you_o self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o these_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o liquor_n of_o the_o grape_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o sin_n but_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o same_o much_o more_o than_o we_o will_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n what_o agreement_n what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o light_n &_o darkneâ—_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n use_v 4_o four_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o to_o establish_v the_o monkish_a and_o fryarly_n order_n whereby_o they_o build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v for_o from_o this_o ceremony_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o abstinence_n from_o sundry_a pleasure_n that_o other_o lawful_o take_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o profession_n of_o great_a holiness_n by_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n monachis_fw-la bellar._n contro_fw-la 5._o cap._n 5._o lib_n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o popish_a doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o that_o swarm_n and_o rabble_n of_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o unorderly_o order_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o life_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n above_o other_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v attain_v unto_o howbeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o &_o compare_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n nor_o likeness_n between_o they_o this_o vow_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o puddle_n of_o man_n invention_n these_o bind_v themselves_o
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o malach._n 2_o â—_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â—_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â—_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
evil_a man_n by_o another_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o another_o enemy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o they_o also_o perish_v they_o be_v his_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o scourge_v malefactor_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctrine_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o which_o partly_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o general_a point_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o band_n or_o bank_n can_v hold_v they_o or_o contain_v they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v in_o sin_n wilful_o and_o violent_o but_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n can_v restrain_v they_o but_o they_o break_v through_o all_o like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n who_o no_o hedge_n can_v hold_v no_o fence_n can_v order_v no_o bound_n can_v keep_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v jer._n 5_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 13_o 14_o 16._o psal_n 50_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v obstinate_a reason_n 1_o their_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o threaten_n nor_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o judgement_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o they_o have_v get_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o sinfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n meet_v together_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n second_o because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o great_a reason_n 2_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n now_o contempt_n join_v with_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n great_a it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o top_n of_o esau_n profane_a hart_n that_o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 34._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n to_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n to_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o swear_v rash_o and_o secure_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o profaneness_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o use_v 1_o live_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o all_o profaneness_n for_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n as_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v violent_o with_o a_o full_a career_n in_o their_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o complete_a age_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o sin_n continue_v and_o though_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o again_o many_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o general_a judgement_n but_o even_o special_a upon_o themselves_o 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nothing_o can_v turn_v they_o or_o amend_v they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n this_o make_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a when_o we_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o sap_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o us._n affliction_n affliction_n contemn_v abuse_v briâ—_n more_o affliction_n if_o any_o have_v a_o servant_n or_o child_n who_o he_o have_v warn_v of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o late_o correct_v he_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o word_n and_o blow_v use_v towards_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n then_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o not_o to_o do_v &_o often_o send_v his_o judgment_n among_o we_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v man_n will_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o &_o that_o eternal_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o expect_v daily_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o before_o because_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a second_o see_v nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n but_o we_o will_v rush_v forward_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o obstinate_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o particular_n open_a â—einousâ—d_a greeâ—esse_n of_o â—ate_z sin_n open_a first_o obstinate_a proceed_n in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 25._o woe_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o this_o remain_v for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11_o 28._o second_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o lament_v bitter_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v off_o their_o continue_a practice_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o far_o sin_n repent_v of_o stance_n a_o â—â—us_a sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v man_n odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o satan_n when_o they_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o few_o step_n &_o some_o small_a beginning_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v fill_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o full_a he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o last_o content_n that_o israel_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relent_a and_o a_o bring_n of_o their_o former_a hardness_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o that_o we_o have_v let_v israel_n go_v from_o serve_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v themselves_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v needs_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v mourn_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o repent_v that_o he_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â—_n luke_n 24_o 1â—_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5._o three_o except_o we_o do_v renounce_v their_o company_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n keep_v his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o he_o ps_n 39.1_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o do_v david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o â—_o psal_n 119._o â—_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n as_o if_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o tax_v those_o use_v 1_o with_o a_o note_n of_o purity_n &_o singularity_n which_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n refuse_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o ungodly_a person_n they_o tax_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o term_n not_o self-conceited_a brethren_n revile_v they_o &_o taunt_a they_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o they_o call_v they_o brethren_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_a &_o self-conceited_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n rail_v at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v at_o david_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v better_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o say_v stand_v apart_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o esay_n 65.5_o thus_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a man_n and_o to_o disdain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v no_o company_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o themselves_o all_o these_o be_v false_a accusation_n allege_v false_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o forsake_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o good_a fellowship_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o their_o own_o both_o duty_n and_o safety_n that_o call_v for_o it_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v brook_v use_v 2_o and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o never_o refuse_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v any_o thing_n â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o they_o never_o vex_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o as_o righteous_a lot_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o therefore_o they_o can_v brook_v swallow_v and_o digest_v unrighteousness_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lot_n be_v who_o greeve_v at_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshek_n psal_n 120.5_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n if_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o ruffian_n swaggerer_n blasphemer_n and_o drunkard_n they_o can_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o with_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o these_o when_o they_o come_v among_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v discourse_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v report_v what_o excellent_a sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o many_o good_a preacher_n thus_o do_v they_o gild_v and_o over-lay_a their_o tongue_n with_o fine_a gold_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n within_o take_v these_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v counterfeit_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o prou._n 26_o 7._o but_o without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o that_o when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n their_o behaviour_n be_v natural_a but_o when_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_o artificial_a among_o the_o one_o they_o show_v without_o any_o vizard_n what_o they_o be_v among_o the_o other_o they_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o voluntary_a society_n and_o unnecessary_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n least_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shun_v it_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o society_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o such_o in_o fair_a or_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o in_o the_o private_a house_n if_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o abode_n there_o do_v require_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o reformation_n by_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v public_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o necessary_a a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a society_n and_o it_o do_v not_o wrap_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n have_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v wrap_v those_o only_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o do_v necessary_o converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a society_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o under_o a_o colour_n hereof_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a for_o thus_o their_o sin_n become_v our_o sin_n a_o bless_a martyr_n sometime_o make_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n from_o my_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o himself_o yet_o because_o be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o have_v inward_a and_o private_a society_n with_o they_o and_o we_o free_o go_v to_o their_o house_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o have_v a_o hart_n and_o tongue_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v thou_o have_v power_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n to_o reproove_v they_o there_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n house_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o house_n a_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o reproove_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o discharge_v these_o duty_n it_o shall_v stand_v upon_o thy_o score_n and_o reckon_n &_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o great_a number_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o answer_v for_o those_o also_o which_o we_o do_v never_o commit_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o burden_n be_v already_o too_o great_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o this_o add_v to_o it_o make_v the_o burden_n thereof_o altogether_o intolerable_a 27_o so_o they_o gate_n up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n 28_o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v
this_o chapter_n be_v this_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v cleanse_v whereby_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o chapter_n the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o cleanse_v or_o separation_n so_o call_v because_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v for_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o touch_v the_o water_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n without_o blemish_n without_o yoke_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v about_o the_o heifer_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o follow_v the_o offering_n all_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n second_o by_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v near_o any_o unclean_a person_n which_o point_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a and_o teach_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v this_o law_n and_o be_v unclean_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 13_o 20._o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o upright_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o particular_n observe_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o proclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n favour_n â—ctrine_n â—_o penitent_n â—ons_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o they_o esai_n 1_o 17_o 18._o it_o skill_v not_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o great_a they_o have_v be_v but_o how_o true_a and_o sincere_a our_o repentance_n be_v jer._n 50_o 20._o 1_o john_n 1_o 9_o ezek._n 36_o 25_o 26._o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n as_o manasses_n 2_o chro._n 33_o 12_o 13._o the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v she_o luke_n 7_o 48._o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23_o 41_o 42_o 43._o to_o those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v despair_v with_o cain_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 26._o or_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n john_n 6_o 70._o or_o be_v reject_v with_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 17._o reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 33._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o have_v pay_v all_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v require_v of_o us._n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o creditor_n we_o be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n sin_n be_v the_o debt_n hell_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v but_o as_o the_o creditor_n can_v come_v in_o with_o any_o after_o reckon_n nor_o put_v the_o poor_a debtor_n into_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o surety_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o prison_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o own_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12_o 32._o mark_v 3_o 28_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16._o not_o because_o god_n can_v forgive_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o great_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o repent_v such_o as_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holyghost_n have_v hear_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afcesh_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 29._o these_o be_v not_o only_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n but_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n yet_o they_o reject_v and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o he_o these_o be_v like_o desperate_a murderer_n that_o hang_v themselves_o or_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a christian_n languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v oftentimes_o afraid_a they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v no_o evil_a against_o that_o soul_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n neither_o can_v commit_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o way_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o shadow_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o it_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v cut_v in_o piece_n which_o have_v no_o edge_n but_o those_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n do_v it_o to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n &_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10_o 29._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 2_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a merchandise_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o heat_v all_o their_o kitchen_n and_o therefore_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n which_o receive_v no_o small_a gain_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v zealous_a for_o idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n so_o be_v the_o romanist_n zealous_a for_o their_o purgatory_n know_v that_o if_o that_o fall_n their_o whole_a craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o act_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v advantage_n by_o it_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v only_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n lu._n 16_o 23._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o believe_v &_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o idle_a brain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o whit_n better_o we_o read_v levit._n 4_o 3.13_o 22._o of_o sundry_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o congregation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n &_o of_o knowledge_n ch_n 5_o &_o 6._o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o any_o for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v
another_o 6._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n complain_v against_o the_o rich_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o unequal_a &_o injurious_a deal_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n â—_o nehem._n 5_o â—_o because_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o convince_v use_n 4_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o it_o condemn_v all_o rail_n at_o and_o revile_v one_o of_o another_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o slave_n and_o villain_n which_o practice_n christ_n reprove_v mat._n 5_o 22._o second_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o contention_n as_o the_o beggar_n do_v his_o sore_n &_o nourish_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n contrary_a to_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o brethren_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o us._n all_o contention_n be_v irksome_a but_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v between_o brethren_n all_o war_n be_v lamentable_a but_o especial_o civil_a war_n where_o brother_n be_v divide_v against_o brother_n &_o sometime_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n this_o victory_n shall_v not_o be_v sound_v with_o triumph_n but_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n therefore_o the_o roman_a captain_n after_o a_o civil_a war_n â—_o vaâ—er_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o never_o triumph_v when_o they_o return_v victor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cinna_n and_o caesar_n in_o silla_n and_o marius_n so_o among_o all_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n those_o among_o brethren_n be_v most_o unnatural_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—_o rom._n 16_o â—_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o â—_o ja._n 3_o 14_o â—_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o neither_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n even_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n three_o this_o reprove_v all_o unmerciful_a deal_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n towards_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o be_v wound_v when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n be_v my_o flesh_n my_o brother_n my_o sister_n as_o good_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o creation_n as_o myself_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o bear_v the_o fame_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o it_o be_v only_a god_n goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v the_o same_o lord_n require_v of_o i_o to_o my_o utmost_a power_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o give_v and_o forgive_v let_v we_o have_v a_o compassionate_a hart_n a_o pitiful_a eye_n a_o liberal_a hand_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o afloat_a as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o many_o great_a king_n &_o mighty_a monarch_n this_o be_v that_o charge_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v es_fw-ge 58_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n unto_o they_o in_o distress_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n luke_n 10_o 33._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n as_o stephen_n do_v for_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n before_o remember_v draw_v from_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n here_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v the_o affliction_n endure_v in_o egypt_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o edomite_n to_o pity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o quiet_a passage_n this_o reason_n be_v thus_o contrive_v if_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n then_o pity_v our_o poor_a condition_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o have_v all_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o pity_v we_o and_o give_v we_o passage_n mark_v here_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n move_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o seek_v a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o present_a sorrow_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n they_o may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n &_o figtree_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n now_o the_o want_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o oppress_a church_n be_v make_v a_o motive_n to_o mercy_n in_o these_o edomite_n to_o redress_v their_o trouble_n and_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v be_v ease_v &_o themselves_o no_o way_n burden_v pitâ—â—â—_n â—â—ze_v â—â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d zâ—â—le_a 〈◊〉_d to_o pitâ—â—â—_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v too_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o end_v their_o calamity_n as_o we_o be_v able_a this_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o nehemiah_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n be_v still_o in_o great_a misery_n neh._n 1_o 3_o 4_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o the_o gate_n burn_v with_o fire_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v he_o mourn_v fast_v &_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o holy_a endeavour_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o mordecai_n &_o esteâ—_n chap._n 4_o 8_o 16._o when_o mordecai_n see_v what_o evil_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o commission_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o shushan_n to_o destroy_v and_o massacre_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n he_o go_v to_o ester_n he_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v petition_n and_o supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n she_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n she_o rely_v upon_o the_o all-giving_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v
of_o god_n because_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n so_o that_o whosoever_o refrain_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59_o 15._o for_o albeit_o when_o god_n set_v up_o merciful_a prince_n that_o rule_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o hatred_n evermore_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_a they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o full_a strike_v many_o innocent_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o scabbard_n they_o rage_v against_o young_a and_o old_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n against_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a they_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n they_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o halberd_n church_n act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v their_o hand_n with_o torch_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a babe_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n again_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 38_o 19_o 20_o where_o he_o show_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o malign_v not_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o tumult_n 20._o psal_n 44_o 20._o not_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o wickedness_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o this_o persecute_v church_n we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o righteous_a abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n again_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o reason_n 2_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n he_o move_v their_o mind_n to_o madness_n and_o mischief_n albeit_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o dragon_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n 44._o revel_v 12_o 9_o john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o his_o instrument_n thirst_v after_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wretched_a generation_n of_o cruel_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o wolf_n as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o murder_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v for_o in_o all_o persecution_n although_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o see_v to_o work_v and_o contrive_v the_o plot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a captain_n and_o chief_a agent_n it_o be_v cain_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n it_o be_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o with_o a_o kiss_n betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n lu._n 22_o 3._o here_o then_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o deep_a secret_a to_o be_v consider_v we_o think_v man_n to_o be_v actor_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o ahabs_n false_a prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n 22.6_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o entice_v he_o and_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n but_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5_o 2_o 3._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o embrace_v the_o faith_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13_o 10._o the_o sabean_o take_v away_o the_o ox_n the_o chaldean_n fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n his_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n and_o lo_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a wind_n smite_v the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o but_o satan_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o this_o boat_n he_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o task_n job_n 1_o 12._o for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a mover_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o marvel_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o many_o great_a cross_n and_o affliction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n for_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o plot_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n many_o controversy_n and_o contention_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o house_n for_o land_n for_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o slander_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o many_o action_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o suit_n commence_v between_o party_n &_o party_n from_o whence_o much_o hatred_n and_o great_a hartburn_n oftentimes_o ensue_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_a to_o that_o which_o come_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o band_n of_o affinity_n or_o of_o consanguinity_n can_v tie_v they_o together_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n you_o shall_v be_v betray_v also_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n all_o question_n and_o quarrel_n among_o man_n for_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n find_v easy_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n either_o the_o judge_n do_v judge_v they_o or_o arbitrator_n determine_v they_o or_o friend_n do_v end_v they_o or_o the_o party_n themselves_o weary_v with_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n do_v grow_v to_o a_o agreement_n &_o composition_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v unappeasable_a no_o bound_n of_o reason_n no_o band_n of_o nature_n no_o chain_n of_o law_n can_v tie_v they_o or_o tame_v they_o whence_o once_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurly_n burly_n and_o of_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o ephe._n 2_o 17._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o disagreement_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o wicked_a bear_v and_o breathe_v out_o against_o the_o godly_a hence_o come_v the_o popish_a canon_n and_o conclusion_n const_n council_n const_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n deut._n 4.19_o jer._n 7.18_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v to_o palpable_a idolatry_n beside_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n first_o between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n the_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v must_v not_o be_v repeal_v and_o refuse_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o again_o we_o must_v make_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n for_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o some_o one_o time_n and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o have_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n which_o for_o no_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o by_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v religious_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o then_o no_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n counteruail_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o utter_v deface_v that_o brazen_a stuff_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v worship_n from_o it_o or_o to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o burn_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o send_v out_o the_o levite_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o a_o melt_a image_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o but_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o detestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o murmur_a so_o often_o note_v in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o exod._n 15.24_o and_o 16.2_o 3_o and_o 17.2_o 3._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o penury_n of_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o flesh_n for_o want_v of_o dainty_n &_o delicate_n they_o distrust_v god_n great_a providence_n and_o for_o these_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v often_o greevous_o punish_v yet_o lo_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o their_o tent_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n all_o place_n do_v yet_o smoke_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o behold_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o rebellion_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o blacke-moore_n change_v his_o skin_n julian._n jer_z 13.23_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 1_o â—n_n julian._n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v â—â—â—stomed_v to_o do_v evil_a hereby_o we_o learn_v four_o our_o instruction_n renounce_v doctrine_n our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o inâ—o_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o lamentable_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o which_o before_o we_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v i_o say_v such_o be_v our_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o return_v with_o greediness_n unto_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abjure_v this_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v psal_n 78.40_o 41._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.37_o 38._o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v but_o when_o the_o hail_n be_v go_v and_o the_o thunder_n cease_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v remoove_v his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o can_v clear_v david_n more_o than_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n rouse_v he_o up_o which_o before_o be_v asleep_a and_o he_o confess_v with_o tear_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o and_o 26.21_o 22._o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o saul_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o wickedness_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o judg._n 3.7_o 12_o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o 6.1_o 2._o they_o commit_v evil_a again_o and_o again_o they_o transgress_v by_o idolatry_n they_o know_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v they_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n yet_o the_o same_o people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o teach_v by_o their_o former_a fall_n nor_o admonish_v by_o former_a judgement_n nor_o instruct_v by_o former_a deliverance_n do_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o the_o self_n same_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o range_v up_o and_o down_o without_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n find_v his_o house_n empty_a 46_o mat._n 12.45_o 46_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v so_o that_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v direct_o offer_v this_o point_n that_o many_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o receive_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o fay_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 26.11_o pro._n 26.11_o as_o the_o dog_n turn_v again_o to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n turn_v to_o his_o foolishness_n so_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o hold_v man_n back_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o provoke_v he_o afresh_o by_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o refuse_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o be_v it_o of_o our_o own_o power_n nay_o as_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a give_v we_o the_o gift_n to_o stand_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v from_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n reason_v from_o their_o chargeable_a condition_n not_o be_v firm_o fasten_v and_o deep_o ground_v as_o the_o root_n itself_o but_o mooveable_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n knit_v to_o the_o root_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n &_o not_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o â—meâ—_n doâ—â—_n godâ—â—ime_n 〈…〉_o â—keth_v â—ueâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—meâ—_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n â—â—_o
name_n if_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n doubtless_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o and_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o those_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o servant_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o master_n do_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o thus_o do_v david_n assure_v his_o son_n solomon_n stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 2._o &_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3._o so_o when_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n repair_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n send_v philip_n unto_o he_o 8.35_o act_n 8.35_o who_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o likewise_o when_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n â—_o act_n â—_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o further_a knowledge_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math_n 13_o 12_o and_o 25_o 29._o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v will_v we_o then_o know_v why_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n weak_a in_o faith_n bare_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v at_o his_o gate_n neither_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n nor_o know_v the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o four_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n use_v use_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o although_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n math._n 5_o 45._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v not_o their_o unworthiness_n hinder_v our_o goodness_n but_o labour_v that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v we_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v let_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v save_v some_o what_o though_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o we_o seem_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a many_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o must_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o our_o person_n be_v entertain_v &_o our_o doctrine_n receive_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o vain_a yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n see_v god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o word_n to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v sundry_a way_n enlighten_v with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o seek_v after_o common_a gift_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v always_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o 1._o cor._n 14_o where_o mention_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o heal_v the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o whâ—ch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a he_o add_v as_o the_o use_n that_o now_o we_o teach_v &_o persuade_v but_o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o 31._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a have_v but_o let_v we_o covet_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o govern_v it_o whole_o after_o his_o own_o will_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n arise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o such_o like_a which_z the_o elect_v of_o god_n find_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o they_o these_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o election_n these_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o be_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o if_o these_o be_v in_o we_o &_o do_v abound_v we_o shall_v have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o they_o that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o these_o be_v not_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n we_o have_v beside_o though_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o than_o balaam_n do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 15_o balak_n yet_o send_v again_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o 16_o who_o come_v to_o balaam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v not_o thou_o stay_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o 17_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n and_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v for_o i_o this_o people_n 18_o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o here_o also_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v wit_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o 20_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v 21_o so_o balaam_n rise_v up_o early_o
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
must_v avoid_v all_o light_a gesture_n that_o may_v bring_v our_o ministry_n into_o contempt_n many_o use_n in_o their_o teach_n cast_v abroad_o of_o their_o arm_n knock_v of_o the_o pulpit_n lift_v themselves_o up_o and_o immediate_o sink_v down_o hem_v in_o the_o throat_n roll_v of_o the_o eye_n rub_v of_o the_o brow_n nod_v of_o the_o head_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n turn_v every_o way_n with_o the_o body_n snuff_v with_o their_o nose_n fiddle_v with_o the_o finger_n tune_v with_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reform_v by_o use_v advise_v deliberation_n in_o ourselves_o &_o observe_v what_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a what_o be_v decent_a or_o defective_a in_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o carper_n and_o scoffer_n many_o will_v soon_o mark_v what_o behaviour_n be_v amiss_o in_o we_o than_o what_o doctrine_n we_o deliver_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o own_o life_n when_o jacob_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o gather_v his_o son_n together_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o be_v able_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v show_v reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pronounce_v gen._n 47_o 31_o and_o 49_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgment_n or_o mercy_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n with_o feel_v and_o compassion_n thus_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a math._n 13_o 52._o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o forsake_v use_v 5_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v it_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o balaam_n a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o curse_a idolater_n a_o devilish_a sorcerer_n and_o yet_o balak_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o attention_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v we_o must_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v phil._n 1_o 15_o 18._o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v preach_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v scandalous_a minister_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorant_a minister_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 7._o evil_a minister_n of_o corrupt_a life_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o person_n cleave_v to_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o message_n or_o offer_v we_o some_o present_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o messenger_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n will_v we_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n or_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o must_v hearken_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 11._o for_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n verse_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o second_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o hitherto_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o his_o church_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_o good_a unchangeable_o holy_a unchangeable_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v find_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v repent_v as_o gen._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 11._o jonah_n 3_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immutable_a &_o unchangeable_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a no_o variableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v sometime_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o for_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n arm_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a not_o that_o these_o part_n and_o member_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o one_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o show_v strength_n without_o arm_n these_o part_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v all_o thâ—ngs_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v god_n set_v sometime_o before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o effect_n cant._n bern._n in_o serm_n 4_o super_fw-la cant._n the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n repentance_n in_o he_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v create_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o and_o who_o he_o cause_v
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v â—uâ—_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â—_o sam._n â—9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o aâ—_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o god_n child_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o desire_v their_o place_n rather_o than_o their_o person_n &_o their_o room_n rather_o than_o their_o company_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n prou._n 4_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v by_o it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n do_v solomon_n use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o so_o many_o repetition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_v danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o hardly_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v throw_v himself_o willing_o and_o wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o account_v he_o a_o stark_a fool_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o wisdom_n that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n especial_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o money_n or_o money-worth_n about_o he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n about_o they_o it_o stand_v they_o therefore_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o evil_a company_n they_o be_v not_o rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merchant_n do_v with_o his_o factor_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v withal_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v suspicious_a place_n and_o passage_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v the_o danger_n so_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o company_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n this_o wicked_a man_n and_o covetous_a prophet_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o love_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a transgress_v the_o commandment_n or_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o call_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o worldly_a doctrine_n business_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christian_n duty_n dutil_n worldly_n sinesse_n shoâ—_n not_o without_o we_o from_o câ—stian_a dutil_n matter_n of_o profit_n and_o commodity_n must_v not_o carry_v we_o beyond_o our_o call_n we_o must_v not_o pursue_v they_o and_o follow_v after_o they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o desire_v they_o albeit_o there_o be_v profit_n in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gideon_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n he_o think_v not_o government_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n but_o he_o see_v no_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o child_n reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o judg._n 8_o 22_o 23_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n abishai_n beseech_v david_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o servant_n use_v importunity_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v see_v the_o day_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 24_o &_o 26._o but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v say_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a king_n joh._n 6_o 15_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n leave_v all_o &_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 27._o so_o the_o faithful_a christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n be_v warrant_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o special_a call_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 4_o 39_o moses_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 11_o 24_o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o profit_v be_v in_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o look_v to_o have_v our_o warrant_n in_o seek_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o reason_n enforce_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o by_o too_o much_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v a_o great_a profit_n if_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v catch_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n and_o crack_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n a_o small_a gain_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16_o 26._o see_v then_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o eager_a pursue_v after_o they_o that_o no_o worldly_a business_n shall_v choke_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a thing_n require_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o season_n we_o ourselves_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o we_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n we_o can_v have_v a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o age_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 31_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o prefer_v not_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a bait_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o even_o make_v it_o their_o god_n and_o do_v chief_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n our_o
soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o body_n yea_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prou._n 27_o 9_o when_o our_o brethren_n teach_v admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v or_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v not_o stomach_n and_o despite_n they_o but_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o as_o david_n be_v by_o nathan_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 141._o psalm_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v counsel_v to_o follow_v godliness_n reverence_n he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n love_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o will_v direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n &_o bring_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o evil_a counsellor_n then_o good_a if_o one_o will_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o godliness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o score_n that_o will_v allure_v thou_o to_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a lest_o we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v instruction_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v no_o better_a star_n to_o guide_v they_o then_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n fabius_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o fabius_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v great_o adorn_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o renown_v for_o wisdom_n one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o wisdom_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o latter_a and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o whosoever_o be_v content_v to_o stoop_v down_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o neither_o can_v teach_v nor_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n may_v worthy_o be_v esteem_v and_o brand_v by_o all_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o either_o we_o can_v go_v before_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n or_o follow_v they_o that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n declare_v precept_n of_o true_a wisdom_n say_v prou._n 12_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a not_o only_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o give_v counsel_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o many_o have_v the_o bodily_a hear_n that_o want_v the_o spiritual_a the_o external_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v available_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n pro._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n thought_n come_v to_o nought_o but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v steadfastness_n when_o herod_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n because_o in_o her_o dance_n &_o dalliance_n she_o please_v he_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n she_o be_v before_o instruct_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o from_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v abominable_a murder_n mat._n 14_o 8_o when_o rehoboam_n follow_v the_o rash_a counsel_n of_o his_o young_a counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o who_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o his_o father_n more_o grievous_a 14_o 1_o king_n 12_o 14_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o rent_v away_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a and_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a who_o they_o be_v that_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n whether_o our_o superior_n our_o equal_n or_o our_o inferior_n for_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n as_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o adviser_n as_o what_o be_v the_o advice_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a think_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o receyve_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o comforter_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a reject_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o tempter_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o who_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n 10._o deut._n 34_o 10._o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o man_n far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v amongst_o the_o people_n who_o say_v heâ—re_v now_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o exod_n 18_o 19_o when_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o turn_v away_o in_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o modest_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a he_o have_v depart_v a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o kings_z 5_o 13._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o receive_v reproachful_a word_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o a_o churlish_a answer_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v full_o in_o his_o full_o bend_v and_o determine_v to_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n &_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o that_o injury_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a abigail_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sex_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v stay_v from_o that_o enterprise_n so_o that_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n &_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 33._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o child_n be_v sometime_o mâ—de_v able_a to_o advise_v his_o father_n the_o seruamt_v may_v sometime_o see_v more_o than_o his_o master_n the_o wise_a may_v sometime_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dispraise_n or_o disparagement_n for_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o message_n bring_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n yea_o if_o a_o enemy_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pâ—â—s_n plut_z lib._n 〈◊〉_d â—rat_n ex_fw-la 〈…〉_o moâ—â—_n pâ—â—s_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n do_v scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o inferior_n we_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v it_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o
their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v his_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o some_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v and_o other_o may_v see_v yet_o make_v themselves_o blind_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v say_v chap._n 60.1_o 2_o 19_o arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v end_v when_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n rise_v upon_o we_o and_o come_v towards_o we_o it_o do_v quicken_v and_o rejoice_v we_o it_o cause_v life_n &_o fruit_n to_o appear_v in_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a &_o dry_a before_o so_o if_o this_o daystar_n do_v true_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o only_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n but_o so_o heat_n our_o freeze_a and_o dead_a heart_n as_o that_o it_o will_v put_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o mark_v their_o step_n and_o behold_v their_o way_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v rom._n 13_o 11_o 12._o we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a direction_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n &_o fruit_n in_o we_o if_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v what_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v if_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o suppress_v and_o we_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o true_a righteousness_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n have_v shine_v upon_o us._n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o beam_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v never_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v still_o hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o of_o we_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n buâ—_n as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a ephes_n chap_v 5_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph_n 4_o 21_o 22._o let_v we_o all_o remember_v this_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o never_o taste_v of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n against_o the_o moabite_n now_o follow_v his_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n and_o the_o second_o among_o they_o that_o concern_v the_o heathen_a that_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o amalekite_n be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n not_o that_o simple_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o people_n for_o they_o come_v of_o esau_n as_o moses_n witness_v gen._n 36_o 16_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fight_v against_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o therefore_o shall_v be_v themselves_o destroy_v in_o set_v down_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o amalekites_n antiquity_n doctrine_n war_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o find_v it_o warrant_v that_o war_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ancient_a among_o man_n to_o gather_v army_n and_o to_o muster_v man_n to_o battle_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o old_a and_o ancient_a practice_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 9_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n we_o have_v mention_n of_o two_o army_n one_o raise_v by_o chedor-laom_a and_o his_o confederate_n the_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n these_o rebel_a the_o other_o punish_v their_o rebellion_n between_o who_o be_v a_o cruel_a battle_n fight_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n raise_v a_o force_n against_o the_o sheehemite_n 25._o gen._n 34_o 25._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o simeon_n &_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o war_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n they_o come_v upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v all_o the_o may_v among_o they_o and_o after_o this_o violence_n offer_v unto_o their_o person_n they_o spoil_v the_o city_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v further_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n &_o of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n together_o with_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n confirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o man_n of_o old_a to_o raise_v war_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o try_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o howsoever_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o rage_n and_o revenge_v one_o against_o another_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n reu._n 2_o 10_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 12_o 17_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o michaiah_n speak_v to_o ahab_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o 1_o king_n 22_o 20._o see_v then_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o stirrer_n of_o division_n and_o the_o kindler_n of_o contention_n between_o man_n and_o man_n
give_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o psal_n 49_o 16_o &_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n and_o live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o most_o age_a yet_o this_o life_n must_v have_v a_o end_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n flatter_a his_o own_o soul_n glory_v in_o his_o good_n live_v in_o all_o delight_n take_v his_o pastime_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o luke_n 12_o 20._o but_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v stand_v unmoveable_a this_o meditation_n will_v stay_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_v our_o hope_n when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a plotting_n and_o wonderful_a confidence_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v such_o enemy_n or_o be_v dismay_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o distress_a &_o weak_a estate_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n of_o other_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v they_o rest_v on_o lie_a vanity_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o slippery_a ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o deceitful_a foundation_n whereon_o they_o build_v for_o whilst_o they_o determine_v to_o conspire_v against_o other_o they_o confound_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o compass_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o work_v out_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v utter_o disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n and_o whilst_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n god_n manife_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v all_o evil_a invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v disappoint_v let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o attempt_n make_v against_o we_o by_o his_o imp_n &_o instrument_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hire_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n to_o waste_v and_o weaken_v they_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o enchantment_n and_o divination_n be_v defeat_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n of_o who_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n name_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o simple_a distinction_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a people_n make_v some_o to_o be_v good_a witch_n and_o some_o to_o be_v evil_a witch_n not_o only_o because_o all_o witchcraft_n be_v wicked_a &_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o such_o as_o they_o account_v the_o best_a be_v bad_a yea_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o god_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v make_v some_o good_a devil_n and_o some_o evil_a devil_n as_o some_o prattle_n of_o white_a devil_n and_o black_a devil_n as_o make_v some_o witch_n good_a &_o other_o evil_a whereas_o all_o sorcery_n under_o what_o colour_n &_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v use_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sorcerer_n howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o destroy_v man_n good_n torment_v their_o body_n take_v away_o their_o life_n lame_a their_o cattle_n bring_v all_o calamity_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o none_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o &_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o as_o to_o please_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o aright_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o then_o hurt_v by_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n what_o to_o hold_v concern_v witch_n it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v witch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 18_o 10_o 11._o but_o we_o must_v observe_v &_o mark_v for_o what_o cause_n &_o crime_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o they_o raise_v tempest_n in_o the_o air_n or_o hurt_v corn_n on_o the_o ground_n &_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n not_o because_o they_o send_v their_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n lame_a to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o destroy_v their_o cattle_n they_o be_v never_o charge_v with_o those_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v plague_v and_o torment_v by_o evil_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o lay_v it_o upon_o witch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o league_n and_o familiarity_n with_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n to_o run_v after_o devil_n and_o devilish_a practice_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o our_o body_n our_o good_n &_o child_n be_v of_o god_n amos_n 3_o 6._o his_o providence_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n our_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o chastise_v &_o afflict_v us._n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o correct_v and_o scourge_v we_o for_o out_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o god_n he_o covet_v to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v further_o his_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o error_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v man_n and_o beast_n with_o bodily_a harm_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o he_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o his_o most_o gain_n and_o advantage_n he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o without_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o to_o set_v a_o colour_n and_o a_o cover_n upon_o his_o matter_n for_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v many_o harm_n send_v by_o he_o and_o they_o confess_v so_o much_o sometime_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v and_o issue_v sundry_a abomination_n the_o people_n be_v set_v on_o work_n how_o to_o devise_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o witch_n then_o there_o be_v run_v to_o wizard_n to_o learn_v to_o withstand_v his_o fury_n to_o expel_v his_o spirit_n to_o outwitch_v and_o overcome_v her_o familiar_a he_o procure_v many_o to_o use_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a charm_n to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profane_v and_o pollute_v his_o most_o sacred_a word_n hereby_o the_o innocent_a be_v oftentimes_o accuse_v and_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v which_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o land_n al_n these_o mischief_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v set_v abroach_o by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n they_o be_v think_v to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o to_o help_v many_o people_n but_o of_o all_o other_o they_o do_v great_a harm_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n 22.18_o exod_a 22.18_o &_o aught_o to_o die_v the_o death_n such_o witch_n as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v think_v to_o do_v harm_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o because_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n execute_v it_o and_o he_o bear_v many_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o witch_n but_o these_o which_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o do_v good_a do_v harm_n indeed_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o drown_v man_n deep_a in_o condemnation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o allow_v these_o principle_n witchâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—es_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—ued_v touâ—â—ng_v witchâ—â—â—â—_n set_v down_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o science_n first_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_v do_v nor_o no_o less_o hurt_v do_v then_o will_v be_v
they_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o bear_v out_o this_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v chap._n 4_o where_o make_v mention_n that_o seducer_n be_v enter_v secret_o and_o subtle_o among_o they_o he_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n teach_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o have_v our_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n it_o must_v then_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o wary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v about_o common_o and_o careless_o for_o every_o one_o to_o pilfer_v &_o purloin_v but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n &_o key_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sure_a true_a religion_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o pearl_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o author_n of_o that_o stumbling-blocke_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o wit_n balaam_n from_o he_o the_o counsel_n come_v by_o he_o the_o net_n be_v make_v and_o by_o balak_n it_o be_v spread_v to_o entrap_v they_o now_o we_o see_v what_o they_o commit_v &_o wherein_o they_o offend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o plot_n be_v devise_v and_o the_o counsel_n follow_v by_z and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o banquet_n with_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o fornication_n these_o be_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n delight_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n â—â—gerous_a doctrine_n tentation_n by_o pleasure_n be_v most_o â—â—gerous_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a &_o more_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o then_o such_o tentation_n as_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o wit_n cross_n &_o adversity_n indeed_o we_o be_v assail_v on_o every_o side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o poverty_n shame_n contempt_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o cause_v many_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n &_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o riches_n power_n honour_n glory_n preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o entangle_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v most_o cunning_a engine_n and_o instrument_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o our_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tentation_n as_o most_o available_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4_o 8._o show_a and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fair_a promise_n of_o high_a preferment_n prevail_v with_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n genesis_n he_o give_v david_n the_o foil_n by_o uncleanness_n and_o noah_n by_o drunkenness_n solomon_n by_o idolatry_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o prosperity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o cross_n and_o persecution_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cannon_n shot_n can_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o overtake_v with_o adversity_n as_o with_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n &_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n by_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n then_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a first_o prosperity_n puff_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o the_o godly_a and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o feel_v the_o danger_n and_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v pleasure_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o both_o seduce_a worldling_n and_o such_o as_o remember_v not_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o overtake_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v themselves_o any_o more_o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n by_o flattery_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o so_o do_v dalilah_n the_o heart_n of_o samson_n judge_n 14._o &_o 15_o who_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a &_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n or_o lust_n most_o reproachful_o &_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o her_o enticement_n reason_n 2_o second_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a they_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o bait_n that_o cover_v a_o deadly_a hook_n they_o be_v like_o the_o green_a grass_n in_o which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v a_o serpent_n ready_a to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_n cover_v that_o hide_v a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 1._o solomon_n speak_v of_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n say_v prou._n 7_o 21._o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n when_o as_o her_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n &_o as_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n her_o path_n lead_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o her_o way_n tend_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o catch_v fool_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o confess_v that_o prosperity_n be_v a_o slippery_a estate_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a danger_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o diverse_a difficulty_n this_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v famine_n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n and_o infectious_a disease_n all_o man_n can_v say_v alas_o these_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a time_n terrible_a and_o troublesome_a season_n we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a covetous_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o rough_a and_o grievous_a time_n yet_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n or_o such_o like_a calamity_n but_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a although_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o account_v no_o time_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o feel_v our_o belly_n pinch_v or_o else_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o
the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o natural_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o notable_a blessing_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o law_n every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cut_v another_o throat_n so_o that_o better_o be_v a_o tyranny_n than_o a_o anarchy_n this_o be_v sundry_a time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o knig_a in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17_o 6_o and_o 18_o 1_o and_o 19_o 1_o &_o 21_o 25._o then_o be_v idolatry_n common_a among_o they_o without_o any_o punishment_n then_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o controllement_n then_o murder_n and_o draw_v the_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o be_v practise_v &_o blood_n touch_v blood_n this_o confusion_n and_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o want_v of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o government_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v great_a quietness_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v through_o their_o prudence_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n by_o they_o we_o enjoy_v under_o god_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n our_o land_n our_o life_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o possession_n our_o safety_n our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o inward_a rebel_n if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v not_o overshadow_a we_o and_o overreach_v they_o this_o meditation_n must_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 7_o 26_o 27_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o without_o delay_n whether_o it_o wereto_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o his_o life_n or_o banishment_n of_o his_o country_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o so_o have_v put_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o practice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n must_v be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o blessing_n as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v and_o must_v cause_v every_o one_o to_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o this_o and_o of_o every_o good_a give_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v better_a experience_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o than_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a how_o shall_v he_o advance_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a can_v he_o have_v or_o hold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n disease_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o cure_v himself_o or_o will_v not_o every_o one_o upbray_v such_o with_o the_o common_a proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v himself_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a can_v a_o father_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rebuke_v his_o son_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n when_o himself_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a liver_n or_o can_v a_o master_n chasten_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o riot_v revel_v lewdness_n wantonness_n and_o misdemeanour_n when_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n cry_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n he_o that_o teach_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o check_n and_o control_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o condemne_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o condemne_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n &_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condemne_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o those_o who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v evil_a learn_v to_o remove_v it_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n out_o of_o themselves_o let_v they_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o in_o their_o brother_n eye_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o a_o governor_n that_o shall_v punish_v wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n &_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n eccl._n 10_o 16._o prou._n 31_o 4._o where_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o the_o governor_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o coachman_n that_o drive_v the_o coach_n be_v drunken_a and_o disorder_a who_o see_v not_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o coach_n ready_a to_o be_v overturn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o regard_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v family_n to_o govern_v we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n if_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o superiority_n &_o jurisdiction_n negligent_a herein_o &_o not_o so_o circumspect_a over_o their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o burden_n be_v great_a that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o many_o time_n watch_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v much_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n we_o must_v therefore_o daily_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o government_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o inspire_v they_o continual_o with_o all_o holy_a motion_n needful_a for_o their_o calling_n that_o their_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim_n
promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o promise_n do_v peter_n rehearse_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2_o 39_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o signification_n the_o same_o foundation_n the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n col_n 2_o 11._o last_o unto_o infant_n belong_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v they_o shall_v the_o minister_n deny_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n if_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v it_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 19_o object_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o profit_n can_v possible_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o a_o child_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n answer_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v not_o small_a but_o the_o benefit_n great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n for_o hereby_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v the_o parent_n himself_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o the_o child_n be_v exceed_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 19_o again_o the_o parent_n be_v comfort_v and_o great_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o visible_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n last_o concern_v child_n they_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o soon_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inquire_v after_o he_o john_n 13_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o even_o from_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o present_o they_o obtain_v fellowship_n in_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v embolden_v in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o provoke_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o see_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n when_o thâ—â—_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tenderness_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n thereby_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o abolish_n the_o assurance_n of_o child_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v 2_o that_o evil_a parent_n bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n and_o impiety_n he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o whole_a race_n that_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o issue_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v and_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o profane_a person_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n his_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v a_o curse_a generation_n heb._n 12_o 16._o consider_v with_o i_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o wrath_n 2._o king_n 15_o 30._o this_o seducer_n wrought_v wickedness_n and_o establish_a idolatry_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o offspring_n but_o follow_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n notwithstanding_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o his_o person_n but_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_a until_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1._o king_n 14_o 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n respect_v evil_a man_n as_o filthy_a beast_n and_o those_o that_o come_v of_o they_o as_o dung_n and_o excrement_n which_o defile_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o offend_v the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ahab_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n he_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o eliah_n i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n 2d_o 1_o king_n 21_o 2d_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ—_n deliver_v uâ—_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâ—e_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
of_o tekoah_n when_o she_o pretend_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a family_n rise_v up_o against_o she_o to_o deliver_v her_o son_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n she_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 14_o 11._o so_o 2_o kin._n 6_o 28_o &_o 8_o 3._o the_o shunamite_n have_v leave_v her_o house_n and_o country_n through_o famine_n and_o in_o her_o absence_n some_o encrocher_n seize_v upon_o her_o land_n at_o her_o return_n to_o who_o go_v she_o but_o to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v and_o he_o send_v a_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a sheriff_n to_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n again_o and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v restitution_n unto_o she_o both_o of_o her_o house_n and_o land_n &_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o since_o the_o day_n she_o leave_v the_o country_n see_v more_o ester_n 7_o 3._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o act._n 23_o 20_o 21._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v reason_n 1_o &_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o set_v they_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n as_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o second_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v especial_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v many_o great_a wrong_n &_o injury_n from_o they_o who_o might_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o malice_n if_o then_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v many_o way_n undergo_v much_o danger_n and_o displeasure_n much_o hurt_n and_o oppression_n &_o thus_o do_v ester_n reason_n ch_n 7_o 3_o make_v petition_n for_o her_o people_n and_o her_o own_o life_n for_o we_o be_v sell_v i_o and_o my_o people_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o perish_v this_o reprove_v all_o private_a man_n that_o forsake_v use_v 1_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v will_v be_v magistrate_n to_o themselves_o like_o peter_n who_o when_o his_o master_n be_v wrong_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n howbeit_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26_o 51._o this_o be_v the_o disorder_n that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 7._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v object_n shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o block_n and_o be_v expose_v as_o spectacle_n and_o gaze_a stock_n for_o every_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o mere_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n we_o have_v complain_v to_o they_o oftentimes_o and_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n they_o be_v deaf_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v partial_a and_o wiil_n not_o understand_v they_o be_v careless_a &_o will_v not_o help_v answ_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o malcontent_n to_o right_v our_o own_o cause_n but_o rather_o continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v the_o magistrate_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o poor_a distress_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n remember_v her_o example_n luke_n 18_o 3_o 4_o 5_o she_o come_v to_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v not_o man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n and_o importunity_n she_o weary_v i_o thus_o it_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v with_o us._n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o wickedman_n they_o look_v for_o bribe_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o have_v help_n for_o they_o so_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o poor_a widow_n complain_v answ_n so_o be_v ahashuerosh_n wicked_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v seal_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o decree_n for_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o infidel_n yet_o esther_n petition_v unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o they_o find_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o a_o great_a flaw_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o will_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n give_v he_o over_o so_o be_v cesar_n a_o profane_a prince_n yet_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n act_n 25_o 10._o if_o any_o say_v object_n we_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n but_o matter_n rather_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n far_o from_o succour_n then_o before_o i_o answer_v answer_v than_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n oppress_v by_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o taskmaster_n when_o they_o find_v no_o release_n or_o redress_v they_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o groan_n in_o spirit_n and_o waire_z his_o leisure_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n remember_v what_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o supplication_n to_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n let_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o cesar_n so_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o cesar_n to_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v wrong_n &_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n as_o ahab_n do_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 16_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_n as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 8_o 6_o and_o nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n chap._n 5_o 11_o 12._o job_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n job_n 29_o 7_o 8_o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o wealth_n and_o substance_n chap_v 1_o 1_o 2_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 31_o magistrate_n a_o lookingglass_n for_o magistrate_n that_o he_o never_o withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n neither_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v verse_n 16_o he_o never_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v verse_n 19_o he_o never_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 21_o and_o before_o chap._n 29_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o verse_n 12_o he_o become_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o search_v out_o verse_n 15_o 16_o he_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n verse_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o picture_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o a_o watchword_n to_o admonish_v they_o what_o to_o do_v the_o oppress_v shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v happy_a be_v such_o magistrate_n that_o
thus_o regard_v the_o people_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o magistrate_n the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o distress_a shall_v call_v for_o and_o bring_v down_o mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v show_v mercy_n let_v all_o that_o have_v the_o call_n of_o job_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o let_v i_o say_v to_o they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o joshua_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v josh_fw-mi 1_o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v how_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o with_o what_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v exod._n 18_o 21_o first_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n where_o this_o be_v once_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bank_n that_o keep_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o plant_v there_o be_v room_n for_o a_o legion_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o enter_v as_o abraham_n show_v gen._n 20_o 11_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n second_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o truth_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o contrary_a will_v transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o shoot_v at_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o smother_v in_o darkness_n every_o false_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o open_a and_o public_a lie_n and_o turn_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n and_o overturn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v dust_n or_o rather_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v righteous_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n without_o partiality_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a levit._n 19_o 15._o psal_n 82_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 6.7_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o to_o sue_v even_o a_o brother_n if_o just_a cause_n require_v if_o he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o brother_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o prosecute_a the_o law_n against_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a because_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v and_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v pervert_v if_o they_o be_v use_v unlawful_o to_o try_v our_o right_n be_v a_o right_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 6_o and_o again_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n answ_n verse_n 5._o i_o answer_v he_o reprove_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o law_n who_o sin_n be_v hereby_o also_o aggravate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o infidel_n who_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o see_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v so_o eager_o to_o prosecute_v their_o profit_n that_o for_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o for_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o straw_n will_v trouble_v the_o court_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v discover_v a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o a_o mind_n altogether_o give_v to_o cavil_v and_o contend_v a_o custom_n too_o common_a in_o many_o howbeit_o nothing_o beseem_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v again_o it_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o revenge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n objection_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 40._o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o answ_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o he_o only_o condemn_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o man_n where_o they_o go_v to_o law_n and_o sue_v one_o another_o in_o spleen_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o patience_n as_o with_o armour_n of_o proof_n not_o only_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o one_o garment_n but_o to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o temporal_a good_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o we_o use_v it_o lawful_o â—â—â—fully_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v â—â—â—fully_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v know_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v lawful_o first_o we_o must_v not_o use_v it_o of_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o of_o custom_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o law_n but_o we_o must_v use_v it_o spare_o as_o we_o use_v physic_n not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n no_o man_n will_v use_v physic_n every_o day_n but_o he_o keep_v a_o better_a diet_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o some_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o undo_n other_o and_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v use_v upon_o necessity_n when_o the_o case_n can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v they_o say_v common_o a_o bad_a end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n if_o then_o we_o may_v end_v our_o controversy_n without_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v that_o mean_n three_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v upright_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o importance_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v five_o our_o end_n must_v not_o be_v to_o undo_v one_o another_o but_o to_o obtain_v our_o own_o right_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o humour_n seek_v occasion_n to_o begin_v and_o breed_v quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3._o phil._n 2.2_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o to_o stoup_n the_o floodgate_n where_o the_o water_n seek_v their_o passage_n for_o when_o contention_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v and_o therefore_o ere_o it_o be_v begin_v let_v we_o prevent_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o all_o person_n have_v direction_n use_v 4_o what_o to_o do_v that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o inheritance_n 20._o numb_a 18_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n claim_v the_o tyth_n to_o be_v his_o leu._n 27_o 30_o &_o by_o his_o gift_n assign_v they_o over_o to_o the_o levite_n no_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o hook_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o fish_n or_o foul_a deceive_v and_o entrap_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o seize_v upon_o holy_a thing_n promise_v much_o gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o gravel_n nay_o as_o poison_n in_o the_o stomach_n &_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v sting_v they_o more_o dangerous_o that_o swallow_v it_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o scorpion_n &_o venomous_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v 2_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n &_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a business_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v the_o people_n know_v that_o god_n require_v a_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o deut._n 12_o 19_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o people_n god_n more_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o they_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o use_n 3_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n all_o this_o care_n over_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o people_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n this_o serve_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o only_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o provision_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n these_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v unfurnished_a of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o function_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v salt_n but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n if_o then_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a must_v needs_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o then_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15_o 14._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n child_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 2_o but_o these_o have_v dry_a breast_n and_o starve_v god_n people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o his_o fight_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 41_o but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o to_o divide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o whereas_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n they_o feed_v only_o themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n these_o sin_n greevous_o by_o invade_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v when_o god_n have_v call_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n to_o build_v his_o material_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 35_o verse_n 31._o will_v he_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wisdom_n no_o understanding_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n chap._n 26_o 6._o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o message_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v use_v such_o in_o his_o service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n where_o the_o heat_n abound_v be_v most_o welcome_a so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n prou._n 25_o 1â—_n these_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v noâ—_n only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o prou._n 29_o 16._o and_o as_o god_n provide_v not_o maintenance_n so_o careful_o for_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o careless_a and_o idle_a minister_n who_o have_v learning_n &_o knowledge_n do_v want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o knowledge_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o practice_n mal._n 2_o 7_o and_o they_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esay_n 50_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o talon_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o talon_n as_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n do_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v store_n of_o provision_n so_o they_o must_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o god_n people_n or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o barn_n and_o granary_n full_a of_o
press_v sore_o upon_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n which_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n the_o like_a be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o lattice_n window_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o thereof_o grow_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o baallzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v haman_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n deal_v by_o sorcery_n for_o to_o effect_v his_o intend_a purpose_n ester_n chap._n 3_o verse_n 7._o and_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o lot_n to_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o lucky_a and_o prosperous_a time_n to_o enterprise_v this_o business_n moreover_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n doubt_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o consult_v by_o divination_n and_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n hereunto_o come_v the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o chap_a 19_o verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v their_o counsel_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o at_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o help_n at_o hand_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o to_o resort_v unto_o enchanter_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o reasoâ—_n reasoâ—_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o forsake_v god_n in_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 3._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n true_a it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 6._o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o hear_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v not_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1_o 21._o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o john_n another_o christ_n mean_v he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n luke_n 1_o 17._o as_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisy_n think_v and_o imagine_v so_o these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a in_o show_n but_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o deed_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n nor_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o ahab_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v before_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v right_o and_o religious_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unreverent_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o many_o do_v corrupt_o again_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o wizard_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v sorcery_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n purify_n the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n &_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n between_o god_n &_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o charm_v figure-casting_a and_o such_o curious_a act_n and_o art_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o day_n who_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n on_o they_o or_o they_o when_o they_o be_v strange_o visit_v or_o their_o child_n greevous_o afflict_v or_o their_o cattle_n either_o lose_v or_o languish_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a disease_n at_o which_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n overruling_a and_o overswaying_a providence_n that_o not_o a_o silly_a sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o to_o that_o cunning_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n &_o so_o forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o these_o man_n will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o devil_n resort_n to_o witch_n and_o fetch_v health_n out_o of_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o renounce_n of_o help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o a_o entertainment_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n this_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v levit._fw-la 20_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o
therefore_o and_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o what_o a_o foul_a shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v solemn_o vow_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o abjure_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o horrible_a let_v we_o therefore_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v such_o as_o hate_v it_o learn_v yet_o more_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o fly_v further_o from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v this_o way_n and_o follow_v after_o these_o abomination_n crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n use_v 2_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v they_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_a their_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o help_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o any_o judgement_n &_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o good_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o cattle_n they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o witch_n and_o present_o challenge_v and_o charge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o without_o delay_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o some_o cunning_a man_n in_o who_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v their_o common_a practice_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o chatter_a of_o bird_n by_o cry_v of_o raven_n by_o turn_v down_o of_o salt_n by_o have_v a_o hare_n across_o he_o in_o the_o way_n by_o sudden_a bleed_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v account_v unlucky_a and_o ominous_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n crafty_o creep_v and_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o ignorant_a mind_n of_o unbelieve_a people_n by_o make_v they_o retain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a superstition_n when_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devilish_a divination_n practise_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 18_o 10_o 11.12_o let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 8_o 19_o 20._o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n nor_o forsake_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13_o 15._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o three_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n to_o use_v 3_o seek_v comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o to_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n this_o humiliation_n we_o see_v in_o job_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n swear_v enemy_n for_o help_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o conjurer_n he_o know_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o wound_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n psalm_n 42_o 5_o 11_o and_o 43_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o trouble_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o kill_v &_o make_v alive_a who_o wound_v and_o make_v whole_a who_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 32_o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o let_v we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o chief_a stay_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 29._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v roman_n 15_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n though_o god_n for_o a_o small_a season_n bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o dear_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v they_o in_o heaviness_n he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o compassion_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 30_o 5._o so_o then_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v and_o compass_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o day_n and_o year_n the_o hour_n and_o month_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v number_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o we_o as_o evil_a measurer_n of_o time_n &_o season_n do_v judge_v every_o hour_n a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n be_v reckon_v with_o we_o a_o year_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternity_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o to_o consider_v whatsoever_o our_o cross_n and_o loss_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v they_o another_o way_n and_o render_v they_o a_o hundred_o sell_v into_o our_o bosom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o look_v say_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n 11._o jam_fw-la 5_o 10_o 11._o which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a for_o albeit_o he_o do_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n &_o god_n for_o a_o season_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o yet_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v his_o cattle_n be_v double_v other_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v grant_v his_o honour_n be_v augment_v and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n he_o have_v hire_v israelitish_n soldier_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dismiss_v and_o cashier_v they_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n nor_o with_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n
wooden_a cross_n as_o a_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n 2_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o forbid_v all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o overturn_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o their_o imagery_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n 3_o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v to_o swear_v by_o saint_n angel_n cross_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n more_o due_o and_o strict_o more_o solemn_o and_o precise_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o abrogate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 5_o the_o five_o commandment_n establish_v the_o several_a degree_n among_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o immunity_n for_o their_o clergy_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o answer_v before_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o holy_a father_n owe_v subjection_n to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n they_o teach_v he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 6_o bel_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 6_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o they_o free_a child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n 6._o bel._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n 6_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n bind_v uppe_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o all_o cruelty_n &_o will_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v wide_a gap_n for_o the_o free_a commit_v of_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o give_v pardon_n nay_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v prince_n they_o appoint_v sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v such_o pull_v from_o his_o altar_n and_o no_o religious_a place_n to_o give_v they_o succour_v or_o protection_n exod._n 21_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 2_o 31._o and_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o highway_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 7_o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o commandment_n nichols_n hard_a confutat_fw-la of_o the_o apology_n parson_n confut_o of_o joh._n nichols_n and_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o forbid_v marriage_n by_o account_v it_o a_o unclean_a life_n by_o establish_v vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o tollerate_v and_o defend_v the_o stew_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o incest_n by_o allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o last_o by_o forbid_v such_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 8_o the_o eight_o commandment_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o as_o cunning_a pope_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o cozen_a merchant_n they_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v they_o sell_v cross_n image_n &_o prayer_n they_o sell_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n yea_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o inheritance_n defeat_v &_o defraud_v their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a belly_n 9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o false_a witness_n bear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v god_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v they_o teach_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_n nor_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n jesuite_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n of_o mental_a evasion_n and_o secret_a reservation_n unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o hide_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n thereby_o overthrow_v all_o equity_n &_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n the_o ten_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o command_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o motion_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o express_o repeal_v this_o commandment_n and_o evident_o declare_v they_o never_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v those_o teacher_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a right_a calling_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n glory_v in_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n first_o of_o all_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v control_v but_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o false_a seducer_n which_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a time_n urge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v watchful_a because_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24_o 24._o the_o apostle_n jude_n testify_v chap._n 3_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n propound_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o example_n &_o foretell_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o their_o zeal_n try_v by_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n watch_v therefore_o &_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20_o 28_o 29._o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v and_o well_o prepare_v against_o such_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o against_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v